in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o both_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o follow_v holiness_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o or_o leave_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o you_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o no_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n we_o that_o follow_v holiness_n in_o no_o kind_n at_o least_o conscientious_o but_o only_o contentious_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n let_v all_o unpeacefull_a and_o unholy_a man_n for_o sure_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n here_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o hereafter_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o those_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v their_o eye_n be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n so_o to_o see_v god_n as_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o dives_n can_v do_v so_o in_o hell_n he_o can_v see_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o fruition_n without_o a_o communion_n excellent_o alensis_n ask_v this_o question_n per_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o or_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la communio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sc_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la charitate_fw-la opere_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la credunt_fw-la idem_fw-la appetunt_fw-la seu_fw-la volunt_fw-la idem_fw-la expectant_a idem_fw-la imitantur_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o m._n 2._o art_n 3._o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n by_o one_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o join_v they_o both_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o work_n for_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o first_o truth_n all_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o chief_a good_a all_o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n eternal_a bliss_n all_o imitate_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o true_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n can_v but_o high_o esteem_v and_o zealous_o pursue_v the_o actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ancient_a say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n cyprian_n break_v out_o into_o that_o pathetical_a expostulation_n vbi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o â—ui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la saint_n cypr._n epist_n and_o pompeium_n where_o of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o be_v he_o bear_v who_o be_v not_o â—_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o many_o very_a good_a christian_a divine_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v enforce_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n from_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 1._o 8._o for_o say_v they_o by_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o mother_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v that_o text_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o moses_n partly_o in_o writing_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n can_v hope_v for_o god_n communion_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o jer._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la laxetur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v from_o thou_o the_o same_o word_n say_v rabbi_n david_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n afford_v great_a pain_n but_o no_o use_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n communion_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o horror_n and_o great_a anguish_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n before_o thou_o play_v the_o ephraimite_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o dislocation_n of_o a_o joint_n be_v so_o painful_a because_o of_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o part_n what_o pang_n and_o horror_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o disjoint_a soul_n that_o be_v distend_v upon_o the_o wrack_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n according_o rabbi_n david_n thus_o gloss_v the_o prophet_n word_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o goodwill_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o a_o dismal_a judgement_n for_o a_o separatist_n that_o god_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o
but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
and_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v after_o this_o new_a manner_n 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o method_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o plant_v it_o but_o opus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v opus_fw-la artis_fw-la matter_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o institution_n for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a form_n or_o method_n from_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o science_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o inward_a matter_n or_o substance_n from_o it_o 3._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la in_o belief_n and_o practice_n both_o together_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o practise_v prayer_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o christianity_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o know_v this_o end_n or_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 31._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v we_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v through_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n sect_n 11._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v no_o particular_a christian_a church_n advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o christian_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v just_o require_v another_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o catholic_n for_o no_o further_o do_v she_o herself_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o where_o any_o christian_a church_n leave_v christ_n there_o other_o church_n may_v and_o must_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v she_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o her_o sin_n whereby_o she_o leave_v christ_n but_o not_o in_o her_o righteousness_n whereby_o she_o still_o retain_v he_o for_o that_o be_v little_o less_o than_o in_o she_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o profession_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v other_o church_n join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o pin_v corruption_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sumus_fw-la mangones_fw-la aut_fw-la caupones_fw-la theologiae_n we_o play_v not_o the_o proler_n or_o huckster_n with_o our_o divinity_n or_o with_o god_n word_n put_v new_a dress_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o make_v our_o own_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o more_o passable_a and_o the_o less_o discernible_a or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v god_n truth_n with_o our_o own_o error_n as_o false_a drawer_n mingle_v their_o wine_n for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v which_o corrupt_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o vintner_n who_o corrupt_a and_o mingle_v their_o wine_n before_o they_o sell_v they_o a_o word_n that_o speak_v much_o in_o little_a and_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n to_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o preach_v fancy_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o this_o wine_n if_o they_o preach_v faction_n they_o mingle_v blood_n with_o it_o lord_n forgive_v we_o these_o horrid_a mixture_n and_o renew_v again_o among_o we_o thy_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o suffer_v not_o we_o any_o more_o to_o turn_v that_o wine_n into_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n to_o corrupt_v wine_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o bastardize_v it_o which_o consideration_n shall_v terrify_v any_o church_n that_o have_v witting_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v she_o have_v thereby_o labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bastardize_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la cauponantur_fw-la quia_fw-la meram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aqua_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la adulterant_fw-la say_v saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thes_n l._n 12._o cap._n 3._o they_o â—sc_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a churchman_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v abhor_v to_o adulterate_a god_n pure_a wine_n with_o their_o impure_a their_o puddle_n water_n no_o church_n can_v be_v two_o careful_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v zealous_a enough_o about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o again_o immediate_o enforce_v this_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o word_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v they_o see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o oblige_v every_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n open_o to_o profess_v and_o much_o more_o conscionable_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o sincerity_n for_o which_o according_o he_o allege_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n be_v above_o thraldom_n and_o condemnation_n second_o the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o his_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n he_o call_v it_o a_o mercy_n not_o a_o trust_n the_o more_o to_o endee_a it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o trust_n &_o himself_o as_o one_o accountable_a according_a to_o his_o receipt_n for_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o addition_n or_o diminution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a profession_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o q._n d._n if_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o receipt_n i_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o delivery_n have_v allege_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afterward_o show_v what_o it_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o this_o sincerity_n and_o that_o be_v his_o magnanimity_n his_o innocency_n and_o his_o integrity_n first_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o faint_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la deficimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o for_o want_n of_o perseverance_n nor_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o constancy_n for_o
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
genesis_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o worship_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v holy_a which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o sure_o that_o be_v no_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o find_v record_v for_o our_o example_n nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o the_o four_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o several_a country_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v good_a christian_n never_o so_o far_o asunder_o in_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o choose_a generation_n in_o one_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o one_o holy_a nation_n in_o one_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o must_v all_o do_v together_o as_o one_o man_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v christian_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o altogether_o to_o make_v but_o one_o man_n among_o you_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o outward_a man_n whilst_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o have_v a_o set_n and_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o but_o one_o inward_a man_n whilst_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a exhortation_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a exorcism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o we_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o use_v a_o more_o powerful_a exorcism_n against_o schismatic_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n such_o as_o schismatic_n now_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o to_o make_v they_o vagabond_n because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o jew_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v act_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a adjuration_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v asunder_o nor_o can_v we_o more_o powerful_o adjure_v by_o that_o jesus_n then_o as_o paul_n preach_v he_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o have_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 19_o 32._o that_o be_v for_o their_o external_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o unity_n of_o love_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v for_o their_o internal_a union_n and_o communion_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o break_v off_o external_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o break_v off_o internal_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n here_o saint_n paul_n preach_v communion_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o end_n in_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mind_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n they_o both_z so_o much_o conduce_v to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o which_o he_o name_v first_o whether_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o mouth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o in_o mind_n and_o if_o babel_n if_o confusion_n once_o get_v into_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o this_o word_n of_o adjuration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o while_o you_o procè_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v thus_o plain_o thus_o powerful_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o violate_v that_o internal_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nay_o more_o we_o adjure_v by_o jesus_n by_o who_o paul_n adjure_v you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecùmenius_n i_o command_v or_o exhort_v in_o my_o own_o name_n perchance_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v injure_v by_o you_o do_v by_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o worship_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o some_o man_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o adjuration_n saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o exorcist_n to_o allay_v the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o distemper_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n not_o only_o to_o rend_v christ_n coat_n which_o yet_o the_o
that_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n their_o voice_n be_v at_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n god_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o dissemble_v their_o danger_n who_o will_v needs_o oppose_v his_o church_n though_o by_o denounce_v and_o divulge_v it_o they_o incur_v their_o own_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o sing_v those_o word_n in_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a tone_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v hew_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orhe_a translation_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wickd_v even_o those_o cord_n whereby_o they_o draw_v the_o blow_n to_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o church_n back_n say_v junius_n densos_fw-la funes_fw-la quibus_fw-la aratrum_fw-la trahebant_fw-la in_o dorso_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o borrow_v this_o gloss_n from_o aben_n ezra_n who_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v asunder_o their_o cord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o their_o burden_n sc_fw-la who_o have_v lead_v israel_n captive_a from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o israel_n by_o destroy_v their_o dominion_n again_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n let_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o curse_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v backward_o in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doom_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n torment_v the_o soul_n then_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n afflict_v the_o body_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o mere_o out_o of_o contention_n at_o first_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o at_o last_o do_v obey_v unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o contentiousness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n that_o be_v so_o contentious_a as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v of_o contention_n this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v here_o note_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o if_o contention_n be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o such_o man_n be_v make_v aquinas_n ingenious_o maintain_v that_o position_n creare_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o main_o by_o this_o distinction_n quum_fw-la praepositio_fw-la exit_fw-la due_a importet_fw-la habitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la designat_fw-la causam_fw-la materialem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sicut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la exit_fw-la mane_n fit_n meridy_n id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la mane_n fit_a meridy_n where_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v import_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o order_n of_o its_o make_n here_o it_o do_v not_o import_v the_o material_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o order_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o noon_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o morning_n we_o mean_v after_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o something_o which_o before_o be_v mere_o nothing_o 1._o par._n qu._n 45._o art_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v fasten_v such_o a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n for_o this_o of_o can_v import_v their_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v import_v their_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o make_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o contention_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o their_o composition_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o contention_n will_v signify_v those_o who_o make_v contention_n their_o study_n and_o delight_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n do_v signify_v those_o which_o whole_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 12._o do_v signify_v those_o which_o do_v glory_n or_o boast_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o those_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o saint_n hieroms_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o explain_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la contradâ—cendum_fw-la paratus_fw-la stomacho_fw-la delectatur_fw-la alieno_fw-la &_o muliebri_fw-la jurgio_fw-la contendit_fw-la &_o provocat_n contendentem_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n in_o 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o of_o contention_n both_o be_v according_a to_o this_o gloss_n in_o those_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a none_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n right_o establish_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v and_o prolong_v his_o schism_n so_o that_o indeed_o such_o a_o man_n have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n though_o unjust_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o both_o but_o very_o just_o in_o his_o punishment_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n say_v the_o text_n they_o unjust_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contentious_a and_o god_n will_v just_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o contention_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o external_a christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v careful_o follow_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v persecute_a and_o destroy_v in_o no_o church_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v public_o serve_v or_o not_o only_o have_v give_v they_o a_o strict_a command_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n he_o give_v not_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o destruction_n but_o only_o for_o edisication_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n that_o tend_v only_o to_o destruction_n can_v be_v of_o his_o give_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 4._o 18._o shall_v we_o say_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n forbid_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v without_o rebellion_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v god_n power_n do_v no_o thwart_n itself_o nor_o put_v man_n upon_o contradiction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o
oppose_v they_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_o we_o find_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o oppose_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n return_v as_o can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o that_o opposition_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n for_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v his_o trustee_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o livelyhood_n but_o also_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v or_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o diocese_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v with_o his_o person_n when_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v write_v to_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o require_v he_o to_o put_v some_o wrong_n and_o loss_n upon_o his_o account_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o we_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o philemon_n since_o by_o her_o ministry_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n or_o can_v we_o indeed_o owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n to_o she_o and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o best_a acknowledgement_n by_o effectual_o communicate_v in_o her_o devotion_n diligent_o minister_a to_o her_o necessity_n patient_o suffer_v in_o her_o loss_n ready_o obey_v her_o command_n constant_o persist_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o her_o deliverance_n if_o we_o deny_v these_o acknowledgement_n to_o that_o church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v they_o all_o because_o we_o do_v own_o even_o our_o own_o self_n beside_o shall_v we_o not_o show_v ourselves_o untrue_a in_o deny_v our_o debt_n as_o well_o as_o unjust_a in_o deny_v our_o duty_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v lose_v she_o right_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o saint_n paul_n or_o in_o persecution_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o be_v careful_o observe_v during_o the_o unhappy_a time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o people_n communion_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o collation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n confitemur_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la donatam_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o maxim_n qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la synodis_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v confess_v and_o explain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n most_o especial_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n who_o we_o exact_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o et_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la fide_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la &_o anathematizatos_fw-la habemus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la haereâ—icis_fw-la and_o we_o receive_v all_o those_o definition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o we_o do_v all_o other_o heretic_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v catholic_n in_o that_o general_a council_n how_o be_v it_o since_o that_o time_n schismatical_a in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o additional_a article_n that_o have_v since_o make_v the_o breach_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o themselves_o continue_v so_o long_o for_o there_o will_v be_v still_o many_o conscientious_a man_n who_o can_v take_v that_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o for_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o find_v reject_v by_o his_o word_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v according_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n sc_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o be_v not_o we_o catholic_n too_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v catholic_n how_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n how_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n who_o malicious_o recede_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n reject_v any_o man_n much_o less_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o heretic_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o moderation_n profess_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a after_o his_o time_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsare_fw-la quid_fw-la singuli_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v our_o opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n but_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v none_o for_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o cause_n they_o meet_v about_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n wherein_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v reject_v their_o determination_n yet_o it_o have_v always_o follow_v their_o moderation_n suffer_v particular_a church_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o denounce_v anathema_n only_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o establish_v the_o canon_n about_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n with_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n plain_o say_v patres_fw-la nicenos_fw-mi
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
bind_v if_o we_o break_v one_o of_o those_o bond_n asunder_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o other_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o religion_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o communion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o conspiracy_n if_o we_o cast_v away_o communion_n what_o do_v we_o pretend_v religion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o apostasy_n let_v both_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v true_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o let_v neither_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v which_o church_n be_v the_o dross_n of_o christendom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o it_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n according_a that_o short_a but_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la orat._n in_o sabbato_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la and_o because_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o thou_o grant_v that_o all_o our_o life_n may_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o christ_n or_o we_o shall_v live_v infidel_n though_o in_o belief_n christian_n therefore_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o life_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o government_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o they_o less_o glorify_v christ_n so_o have_v they_o less_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o great_a be_v their_o preeminence_n above_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o agreeable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n such_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o also_o for_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v know_v before_o they_o they_o be_v according_o best_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v it_o if_o once_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o preeminence_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o their_o saviour_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n as_o coloss_n laodicea_n and_o hâ—erapolis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n say_v orasius_fw-la but_o we_o most_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o who_o daily_o hear_v many_o among_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o be_v of_o cephas_n other_o we_o be_v of_o apollo_n mere_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v we_o be_v of_o christ_n mere_o to_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o advance_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o debase_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o come_v near_a christ_n but_o only_o to_o run_v further_o from_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o leâ—t_v some_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o who_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n weary_a earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o earth_n quake_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o perish_v by_o a_o strange_a division_n for_o say_v the_o text_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o the_o ground_n be_v still_o cleave_v asunder_o under_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o psalm_n 49._o 2._o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n will_v at_o last_o quite_o swallow_v up_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v by_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n without_o and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o who_o proper_a right_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o your_o new_a light_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer._n 13._o 16_o 17._o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o captivity_n beyond_o that_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o a_o confusion_n beyond_o that_o of_o babel_n for_o there_o only_a tongue_n but_o here_o mind_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v confound_v o_o sweet_a jesus_n restore_v again_o to_o thy_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o retain_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o mediation_n the_o bless_a author_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o union_n to_o man_n of_o reunion_n to_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o join_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o communion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o communion_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a communion_n wherein_o thou_o our_o head_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v that_o trust_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o unconscionable_o decline_v or_o desert_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 12._o london_n print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o better_a church_n till_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o admit_v of_o baronius_n his_o own_o gloss_n an._n 258._o nu_fw-la 42._o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o not_o enervate_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o text_n opinor_fw-la inquit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_fw-la his_fw-la questionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquantissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la discussa_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o sc_n concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o liberty_n only_o in_o those_o question_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o discuss_v or_o determine_v and_o again_o liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la penderetur_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a therefore_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o common_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v among_o they_o take_v either_o or_o both_o gloss_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o saint_n cyprian_n nor_o saint_n augustine_n do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o truth_n in_o one_o bishop_n breast_n or_o put_v all_o power_n into_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a church_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o publish_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o to_o which_o not_o only_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n subscribe_v but_o also_o three_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o these_o numerical_a word_n prudentissime_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la niceni_n patres_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—rta_fw-la essent_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la defuturam_fw-la quâ_fw-la aequitas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o constantissime_fw-la teneatur_fw-la the_o nicene_n father_n do_v most_o judicious_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o christian_a province_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v enable_v beth_fw-mi wise_o to_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o canon_n say_v goldastus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o present_a and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o binius_fw-la as_o the_o 105._o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n tom._n 1._o council_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 757._o edit_n colon._n according_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 92._o canon_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bshop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o a_o african_a council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o country_n abroad_o or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o redress_n let_v no_o bishop_n in_o africa_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a canon_n that_o can_v be_v make_v if_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v their_o remedy_n at_o home_n but_o if_o not_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n abroad_o sure_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v each_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o every_o person_n that_o live_v within_o its_o jurisdiction_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 17._o what_o church_n but_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n live_v with_o thou_o not_o another_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v certain_o have_v name_v that_o other_o church_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o injure_v man_n be_v own_o church_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o this_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11_o and_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o all_o several_o for_o the_o several_a misdemeanour_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o several_a trust_n and_o as_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n likewise_o send_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o seven_o several_a particular_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o thessalonica_n allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a authority_n and_o trust_n of_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n divide_v or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o what_o trust_v god_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o he_o still_o give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o disunion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v all_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o communion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v give_v no_o more_o supremacy_n to_o the_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o supream_n this_o text_n be_v very_o ill_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o epistle_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v equal_o god_n trustee_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o entruâ—ed_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o rest_n each_o to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o itself_o not_o one_o for_o all_o nay_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o reproof_n which_o may_v just_o be_v use_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v itself_o too_o authentical_a above_o other_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o be_v you_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v you_o the_o only_a partaker_n of_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n but_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o you_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n in_o god_n israel_n but_o must_v allow_v other_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
christian_n in_o their_o protestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n false-liturgy_n be_v superstitious_a but_o no_o liturgy_n be_v atheistical_a for_o it_o must_v bring_v religion_n to_o uncertainty_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o impiety_n uncertainty_n be_v as_o nothing_o impiety_n be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o uncertainty_n can_v honour_v god_n as_o god_n impiety_n must_v dishonour_v he_o may_v defy_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v atheism_n do_v more_o no_o liturgy_n in_o effect_n bid_v christian_n do_v like_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n nay_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o god_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n must_v also_o have_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v worship_v as_o man_n please_v to_o fancy_n he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o under_o a_o set_a form_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o not_o embrace_v till_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n will_v you_o think_v to_o convert_v a_o papist_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o religion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o religion_n will_v you_o think_v to_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o communion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o communion_n since_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n to_o have_v none_o but_o to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o leave_v she_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o his_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a but_o also_o to_o protest_v for_o a_o true_a public_a worship_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v only_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o not_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o not_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o communion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o local_a or_o national_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o wilful_a recede_v from_o these_o without_o be_v anti-catholick_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v anti_n christian_n liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o so_o true_o and_o undoubted_o christian_a that_o hâ—ppolytus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o national_a or_o provincial_a which_o have_v not_o its_o liturgy_n which_o cassander_n liturgick_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a without_o any_o other_o tedious_a way_n of_o proof_n the_o whole_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o administer_a in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v liturgy_n to_o be_v christian_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o to_o blot_v a_o whole_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v will-worship_n in_o have_v liturgy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v for_o 1500._o year_n together_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n such_o a_o negative_a must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a which_o thrust_v the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o such_o a_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a which_o thrust_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v place_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o liturgy_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o will-worship_n it_o be_v palpable_a religion_n as_o to_o its_o public_a practice_n or_o exercise_n have_v be_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v will-worship_n to_o be_v religion_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n because_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o whole_o for_o destruction_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o it_o help_v not_o their_o infirmity_n but_o take_v away_o those_o help_v god_n in_o mercy_n have_v afford_v they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o it_o must_v put_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o impiety_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o destruction_n because_o it_o destroy_v religion_n because_o it_o destroy_v communion_n it_o destroy_v religion_n in_o the_o learned_a make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o run_v into_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o unlearned_a not_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o destroy_v communion_n in_o the_o most_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disturb_v it_o but_o in_o unsettle_a time_n by_o distract_n it_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o best_a not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a to_o be_v of_o many_o division_n of_o as_o many_o division_n as_o of_o interest_n of_o as_o many_o interest_n as_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n either_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o christian_a communion_n and_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o both_o these_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o but_o a_o true_a laudable_a form_n of_o prayer_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o wit_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v some_o from_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o teach_v other_o true_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v right_o observe_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o right_o observe_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o logic_n mat._n 23._o if_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n then_o much_o more_o the_o service_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n then_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v the_o duty_n appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o trypho_n so_o that_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
he_o what_o be_v undoubted_o his_o due_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o be_v immortal_o his_o comfort_n even_o the_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n of_o bless_a communion_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n move_v i_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v move_v i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o place_v i_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v i_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o full_a communion_n because_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o that_o receive_v a_o whole_a communion_n as_o my_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v keep_v i_o from_o receive_v my_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o saviour_n with_o it_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o institution_n yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o disclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o concern_v these_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o do_v for_o duty_n their_o own_o commandment_n instead_o of_o i_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o johannes_n ragusaeus_fw-la be_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o the_o hussites_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n declamation_n can_v justify_v a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o thing_n let_v his_o command_n be_v show_v if_o not_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v much_o less_o allow_v since_o he_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o order_v and_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v it_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o i_o receive_v but_o one_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v i_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n unless_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o his_o promise_n &_o without_o his_o power_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o half_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o command_n if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v how_o can_v i_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o since_o my_o faith_n depend_v whole_o upon_o my_o saviour_n promise_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o church_n power_n i_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o half_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o baptise_v without_o name_v the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o break_v bread_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n power_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o may_v by_o the_o church_n power_n come_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sacramentarian_a who_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o as_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o papists_n in_o the_o administration_n itself_o so_o she_o have_v outgo_v other_o protestant_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o baptism_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o proof_n because_o our_o church_n therein_o still_o retain_v many_o ancient_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v discountenance_v if_o not_o disallow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o country_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o sister_n the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n catholic_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o those_o solemnity_n she_o retain_v as_o upon_o so_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o rite_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o reformation_n because_o she_o desire_v and_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o also_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a in_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o reverence_n then_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v copesmate_n with_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a other_o standing_z as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v from_o he_o so_o the_o french_a but_o only_o our_o church_n require_v kneel_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a gesture_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v it_o moreover_o a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o for_o sit_v it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphnei_fw-la haaron_fw-fr as_o both_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n interpret_v it_o junius_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n restitit_fw-la coram_fw-la jehova_n he_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesheb_fw-mi consedit_fw-la he_o sit_v it_o be_v à _fw-la catachresis_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o indeed_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n sheweth_z he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o sit_v be_v david_n posture_n when_o he_o pray_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o he_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o those_o rabbi_n who_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n may_v set_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shehem_fw-mi gnomedim_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o rather_o adher_v to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o tsâ—re_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshib_n &_o consedit_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samach_n gnatsmo_n he_o confirm_v his_o strength_n in_o pray_v or_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaiashab_n &_o reversus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o he_o return_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iashab_n gnetsmo_n bithepillah_o he_o convert_v his_o strength_n to_o prayer_n but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o gesture_n not_o become_v a_o supplicant_n as_o for_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o kneel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o gesture_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o humility_n whereas_o what_o have_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n else_o to_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o first_o contemplation_n will_v make_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v his_o piety_n the_o second_o will_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a to_o show_v his_o humility_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v best_a dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o church_n will_v have_v we_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o fit_v we_o shall_v kneel_v then_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n discipline_n in_o france_n that_o the_o due_a reverence_n
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o much_o great_a if_o great_a can_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o meaness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o do_v call_v the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n a_o woman_n only_o to_o declare_v her_o sex_n not_o to_o dispute_v much_o less_o to_o disparage_v her_o virginity_n for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la always_o a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o repute_v helvidius_n a_o heretic_n for_o conclude_v otherwise_o from_o some_o slight_a grammatical_a notion_n whereby_o he_o do_v rather_o blaspheme_v the_o text_n then_o understand_v it_o while_o he_o let_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o criticism_n as_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v do_v overspread_v and_o infect_v his_o divinity_n according_o saint_a chrysostom_n just_o find_v fault_n with_o aquila_n and_o theodosius_n for_o render_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n for_o their_o antiquity_n for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o consent_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o justine_n martyr_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o doubt_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o jew_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v insist_v on_o this_o controversy_n but_o with_o christian_n for_o such_o we_o be_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o fear_v our_o practice_n shall_v else_o subvert_v and_o ruin_v our_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o contrary_a work_n do_v at_o least_o show_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o contrary_a faith_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o most_o christian-like_a commemoration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_o that_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mercy_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o man_n equal_o with_o angel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o above_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 6._o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o read_v but_o only_o expound_v they_o so_o which_o if_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v find_v less_o various_a lection_n but_o more_o various_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o gen._n 6._o 2._o thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v by_o his_o angeli_fw-la the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n say_v vellosillo_n in_o his_o theological_a problem_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n who_o because_o they_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o damnable_a apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n call_v they_o angel_n o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a from_o be_v angel_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o for_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o god_n undoubted_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n we_o may_v scarce_o just_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o holy_a man_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a which_o give_v the_o angel_n that_o same_o title_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v man_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o title_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n they_o be_v above_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v often_o call_v his_o brethren_n as_o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o man_n but_o never_o be_v it_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n joy_n for_o we_o and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o joy_n for_o ourselves_o they_o have_v still_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o but_o they_o have_v once_o joy_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o our_o redemption_n earth_n the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n because_o of_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o and_o then_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o sorrow_n this_o make_a earth_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o make_v they_o leave_v of_o look_v on_o god_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v on_o god_n in_o man_n leave_v of_o praise_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o in_o earth_n luke_o 2._o 13._o lord_n keep_v we_o man_n from_o cease_v to_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n lest_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o beginning_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o mercy_n god_n make_v man_n be_v a_o mercy_n not_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v upon_o earth_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v upon_o earth_n through_o our_o perverseness_n or_o profaneness_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o very_a same_o son_n of_o man_n now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o judge_n we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o now_o acknowledge_v his_o come_n to_o save_v we_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v so_o praise_v thou_o in_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o still_o in_o their_o bible_n retain_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_o
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christià n_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o râ—â—son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sorâ—oâ—â—_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o duty_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o day_n may_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n be_v matter_n of_o order_n which_o god_n have_v in_o part_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o set_a day_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o worship_n itself_o by_o his_o determination_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n church_n that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n that_o where_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o weekly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z church_n after_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o alter_v the_o determination_n and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o yearly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n particular_a national_a church_n may_v not_o with_o sobriety_n or_o with_o safety_n determine_v against_o it_o for_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o both_o be_v against_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o determinate_a set_a day_n no_o less_o than_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o determinate_o point_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a a_o public_a worship_n now_o as_o it_o do_v then_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o name_n sabbath_n can_v add_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o old_a use_n though_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o eustathius_n his_o criticism_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o iliad_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a usage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o signify_v a_o headpiece_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o sea_n dog_n skin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o call_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v arm_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o of_o iron_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o use_v for_o to_o write_v though_o now_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o by_o engrave_v or_o make_v any_o hollow_a impression_n many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o word_n priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n viz._n all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o custom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n and_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o sabbath_n leu._n 16._o 31._o though_o it_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n have_v licence_v we_o to_o give_v the_o name_n sabbath_n as_o well_o to_o our_o aniversary_n as_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n but_o indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o sunday_n a_o sabbath_n as_o if_o caesar-like_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o superior_a but_o of_o sunday_n the_o sabbath_n which_o pompey-like_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o equal_a and_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o call_v sunday_n the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o laudable_a and_o be_v therefore_o better_o omit_v then_o practise_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o language_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o saturday_n save_v only_o our_o late_a new_a english_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o term_n convertible_a and_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v take_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o our_o festival_n to_o seek_v to_o derive_v its_o holiness_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o safe_a for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o judaize_v at_o least_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n if_o not_o in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n not_o safe_a for_o our_o festival_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v rely_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o the_o break_a reed_n be_v more_o now_o in_o judaea_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o downfall_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o alterable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v eternal_a and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o annihilation_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o not_o only_a a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o also_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n look_v after_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o may_v lead_v i_o not_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o inward_a and_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v nor_o atheist_n hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v whereas_o this_o outward_a sabbath_n may_v be_v most_o observe_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o altogether_o oppose_v by_o atheist_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o atheist_n can_v hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relinquitur_fw-la they_o that_o can_v take_v away_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o this_o sabbath_n from_o we_o they_o must_v still_o leave_v that_o behind_o they_o though_o they_o have_v play_v at_o sweep-stake_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n that_o i_o must_v high_o prize_v because_o they_o can_v plunder_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n adver_o she_o manich._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o sabbath_n and_o our_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sabbatarian_n sect_n vii_o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a will_v you_o plead_v for_o a_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n from_o gen._n 2._o 2_o you_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v our_o weekly_a festival_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n particular_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n who_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o that_o tenent_n though_o be_v a_o
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
boisterous_a man_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v nor_o ordain_v nor_o for_o timorous_a man_n to_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o witness_n can_v scare_v be_v friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n will_v stand_v or_o fall_v both_o together_o and_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v the_o one_o without_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o oppose_v either_o without_o oppose_a god_n command_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o general_n command_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o only_o one_o be_v name_v even_o as_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n be_v both_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o though_o only_a adultery_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o special_a determine_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o concern_v the_o time_n or_o the_o day_n prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 2._o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o give_v also_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o order_n be_v according_o speedy_o and_o general_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o that_o obedience_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o person_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o biship_n and_o titus_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o disturb_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o disturb_v the_o day_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n minister_n be_v full_a as_o plain_a to_o speak_v but_o spare_o both_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o man_n be_v equal_o inexcusable_a who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v god_n determination_n in_o the_o one_o as_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v alike_o unalterable_a a_o universal_a obligation_n bind_v equal_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o only_o moral_a and_o eternal_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n can_v immediate_o and_o from_o themselves_o have_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o text_n though_o by_o way_n of_o example_n only_o concern_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o christian_n may_v also_o immediate_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a duty_n have_v a_o universal_a obligation_n because_o to_o occasion_v the_o disturbance_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o profaneness_n or_o perverseness_n whether_o by_o throw_v aside_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o time_n place_n or_o person_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v certain_o ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a and_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n lawful_a to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o irreligion_n sect_n viii_o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n no_o christian_a festival_n whatsoever_o but_o must_v be_v whole_o christian_a both_o in_o its_o foundation_n christian_a verity_n and_o in_o its_o institution_n christian_a authority_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n christian_a service_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o duty_n not_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n of_o spain_n mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o four_o toletane_v council_n can_v 9_o who_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la die_v dominico_n dicere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o time_n a_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n christian_a verity_n christian_a authority_n christian_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v wilful_o go_v against_o either_o of_o these_o principle_n but_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o either_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o behold_v our_o weekly_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justifiable_a by_o all_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o foundation_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a feast_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v careless_o neglect_v much_o less_o irreverent_o profane_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o casuist_n speak_v loud_o and_o say_v not_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o cajetane_v in_o his_o summulae_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatâ—s_fw-la violare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la quia_fw-la injuria_fw-la fit_a tempori_fw-la sacro_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o profane_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v holy_a in_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o the_o profanation_n of_o time_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o affront_n and_o defiance_n of_o its_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o rob_v time_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n common_o so_o call_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a slothfulness_n so_o say_v alensis_n accidia_fw-la opponitur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la de_fw-la sanctificatione_n sabbathi_o in_o peccato_fw-la enim_fw-la accidiae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la laborioso_fw-la cum_fw-la amore_fw-la quietis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la vero_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la quietis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o qu._n 140._o m._n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n there_o be_v sorrow_n for_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o love_n of_o carnal_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v the_o love_n of_o a_o holy_a rest_n or_o joy_n in_o our_o spiritual_a good_a which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o great_a labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enjoy_v without_o great_a rest_n even_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o festival_n which_o commemorate_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v little_o less_o than_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o we_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o so_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o life_n everlasting_a they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o defraud_v their_o soul_n of_o due_a nourishment_n as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v defraud_v their_o body_n and_o will_v no_o more_o begrutch_v the_o time_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consequent_o more_o solicitous_a how_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o spiritual_a then_o for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o corporal_a necessity_n always_o remember_v that_o motto_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o
and_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a profession_n to_o glorify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n how_o do_v it_o not_o bind_v we_o to_o its_o communion_n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o four_o if_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o purity_n how_o dare_v we_o deny_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v one_o day_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o those_o who_o have_v careless_o neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n will_v never_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v to_o we_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n but_o our_o peevishness_n now_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o effect_n depart_v from_o we_o thou_o bless_v will_v then_o most_o certain_o be_v recompense_v with_o his_o justice_n say_v unto_o we_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v our_o departure_n from_o he_o be_v now_o voluntary_a it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v now_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v then_o be_v our_o punishment_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n or_o rather_o for_o our_o contempt_n towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o jehu_n which_o drive_v furious_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o true_a everliving_a god_n shall_v without_o doubt_n answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o their_o furiousness_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o guilty_a of_o profaneness_n not_o only_o for_o their_o break_v the_o christian_a communion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o pull_v down_o holiness_n from_o thence_o but_o themselves_o will_v be_v in_o god_n account_v abominable_a and_o desolate_a so_o say_v junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o saint_n mat._n 24_o 15._o appellatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la desolationemque_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la comparatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la abominatio_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o constitutionem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quia_fw-la totus_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abominandis_fw-la &_o infidelibus_fw-la conflatus_fw-la est_fw-la desolationis_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quia_fw-la horridam_fw-la desolalationem_fw-la fuerat_fw-la importaturus_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la irruerit_fw-la christ_n call_v those_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n abomination_n from_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v abominable_a man_n desolation_n from_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n waste_v and_o desolate_a if_o those_o man_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n who_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o who_o lie_v waste_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n 68_o that_o such_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o either_o speedy_o to_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n after_o they_o have_v a_o little_a trouble_v our_o eye_n or_o at_o least_o to_o melt_v like_o wax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n verse_n 6._o and_o most_o love_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o inhabitare_fw-la facit_fw-la unius_fw-la moris_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la he_o make_v those_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o disposition_n and_o of_o one_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o he_o account_v they_o but_o runagate_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o let_v the_o runagate_n continue_v in_o scarceness_n nay_o the_o hebrew_a call_v they_o rebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o rebellious_a the_o greek_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o one_o word_n four_o several_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o qui_fw-la exasperant_fw-la they_o that_o be_v contentious_a ready_a to_o exasperate_v and_o to_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v symmachus_n incruduli_n they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aquila_n abscedentes_fw-la they_o that_o be_v exceptious_a or_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodotius_n declinantes_fw-la they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o actual_o decline_v into_o false_a way_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v psalm_n 124._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declinantes_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la tortuosas_fw-la vias_fw-la such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o this_o one_o of_o wilful_a schism_n which_o make_v man_n runagate_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n rebel_n for_o their_o disobedience_n contentious_a for_o their_o bitterness_n incredulous_a for_o their_o blindness_n exceptious_a for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o pertinacy_n such_o man_n be_v common_o hotheaded_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v according_o torment_v with_o heat_n and_o hardness_n in_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitabunt_fw-la aestus_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la say_v symmachus_n they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o burn_a drought_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitaverent_a rupem_fw-la say_v aquila_n they_o do_v dwell_v among_o rock_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o hardness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n in_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26_o give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o neither_o regard_n israel_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o nor_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o num._n 10._o 35._o be_v here_o by_o david_n form_v into_o a_o perfect_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v afterward_o say_v musculus_fw-la before_o that_o same_o ark_n when_o david_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o zion_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o dance_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o psalm_n which_o once_o concern_v the_o ark_n and_o its_o enemy_n do_v now_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n assure_v we_o as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o found_v and_o do_v still_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v so_o many_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o his_o church_n enemy_n the_o like_a be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o expostulation_n with_o and_o imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o devotion_n of_o god_n own_o make_n may_v neither_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o servant_n nor_o yet_o secure_o use_v by_o his_o enemy_n for_o they_o will_v but_o curse_v themselves_o by_o use_v it_o and_o more_o mischief_n themselves_o by_o not_o use_v it_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n enemy_n most_o unavoidable_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o either_o not_o to_o use_v those_o devotion_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o compose_v or_o to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o own_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o psalm_n 129._o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n or_o ascension_n which_o be_v so_o call_v say_v kimchi_n from_o rabbi_n sudia_n because_o the_o levite_n in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n be_v bind_v to_o exalt_v their_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o in_o every_o psalm_n so_o
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
particular_a charge_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o care_n may_v be_v the_o great_a the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n but_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v god_n principal_a trustee_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v only_o take_v into_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a with_o that_o say_n of_o theodorete_n recite_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v other_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n yet_o he_o write_v epistle_n only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o have_v then_o entrust_v they_o two_o with_o several_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o he_o yet_o detain_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v conradus_n vorstius_n his_o observation_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o draw_v the_o exact_a picture_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o use_v singular_a skill_n and_o industry_n in_o elaborate_n that_o draught_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la in_o his_o epistolis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominatim_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la priore_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la elucet_fw-la quip_n collegam_fw-la ac_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la subinde_fw-la studiose_fw-la obsecrantis_fw-la imo_fw-la obtestantis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la adiurantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la blandis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la allicientis_fw-la nunc_fw-la minaciter_fw-la territantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la svo_fw-la nunc_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provocantis_fw-la ut_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tostatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la ardua_fw-la res_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quantaque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sit_fw-la parum_fw-la sincerus_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la custos_fw-la vor_v arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n sometime_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v timothy_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sometime_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n sometime_o he_o adjure_v sometime_o he_o promise_v sometime_o he_o threaten_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a be_v the_o charge_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prove_v unfaithful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n he_o may_v do_v unto_o god_n church_n and_o oecumenius_n gather_v as_o much_o mere_o from_o those_o three_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o benediction_n to_o titus_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus-christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o for_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n very_o fit_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a minister_n who_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o contentiousness_n have_v make_v they_o expel_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o government_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a merciful_a or_o peaceable_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n consist_v with_o grace_n ambition_n with_o mercy_n contention_n with_o peace_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v govern_v without_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o two_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n who_o first_o governor_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v nominate_v license_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o text_n and_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n sufficient_a for_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n happy_o more_o sufficient_a precedent_n than_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v any_o other_o external_a adjunct_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o then_o sure_o much_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a for_o if_o saint_n paul_n proof_n be_v undeniable_a that_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o ox_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o then_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o one_o particular_a minister_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o all_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v one_o man_n of_o god_n as_o timothy_n or_o titus_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o careful_a to_o instruct_v all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v doubtless_o according_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o instruction_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o these_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o oath_n grow_v out_o of_o date_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v concern_v god_n trustee_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o can_v claim_v and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o this_o commission_n he_o immediate_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n john_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 29._o but_o this_o be_v by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n he_o say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v mat._n 20._o 23._o but_o however_o the_o promise_n concern_v this_o power_n be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o we_o find_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o commission_n for_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n from_o christ_n christ_n commission_n from_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o '_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o commission_n god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o to_o his_o son_n coaeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o harken_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n commission_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v after_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o find_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o that_o rule_n delegatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delegare_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n himself_o only_o by_o delegation_n can_v orderly_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o another_o and_o great_a
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
give_v to_o some_o particular_a minister_n a_o special_a endowment_n have_v he_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_n either_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n or_o to_o condemn_v his_o church_n sure_o no_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n and_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v it_o first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n because_o these_o emergency_n whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_o temporal_a for_o occasion_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o christianity_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o eternal_o again_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_a contingency_n but_o religion_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o certainty_n the_o form_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v be_v lose_v without_o any_o mischief_n to_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o occasional_a the_o reason_n thereof_o expire_a with_o its_o use_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o fear_v religion_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o it_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o eternal_a never_o to_o expire_v either_o in_o its_o reason_n or_o in_o its_o use_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o advance_v occasionals_n above_o eternal_n in_o our_o pray_v sure_o he_o that_o say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o suppose_v such_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v constant_a not_o as_o be_v emergent_a as_o be_v continual_a not_o as_o be_v occasional_a so_o that_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o occasional_n in_o my_o devotion_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o time_n the_o accessary_n may_v chance_n draw_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n but_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o eternal_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o eternity_n the_o principal_a will_v undoubted_o draw_v the_o accessary_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n we_o may_v so_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a that_o final_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a if_o god_n be_v my_o ruler_n and_o guide_n i_o shall_v slight_o glance_v upon_o temporal_n as_o upon_o thing_n in_o my_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v whole_o fix_v upon_o eternal_o as_o upon_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n fear_v not_o zacharie_n say_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n this_o man_n doubtless_o pray_v for_o eternal_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n yet_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o temporal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hannah_n pray_v for_o temporal_n that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o son_n yet_o give_v thanks_o in_o her_o song_n as_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v eternal_o religious_a soul_n distil_v all_o their_o thought_n in_o a_o pure_a limbeck_n so_o as_o to_o admit_v no_o dross_n nor_o dregs_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o distillation_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v think_v many_o of_o they_o personal_a and_o particular_a such_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o king_n david_n temporal_n want_n and_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o doctrinal_a and_o universal_a such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n spiritual_a want_n and_o distress_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o turn_v occasional_n into_o eternal_o not_o to_o turn_v eternal_o into_o occasional_o we_o just_o dislike_v that_o tenent_n which_o will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o occasional_a then_o doctrinal_a and_o how_o can_v we_o like_o that_o invention_n which_o will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o public_a prayer_n not_o so_o true_o doctrinal_a as_o occasional_a that_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o true_o eternal_a as_o temporal_a attention_n be_v best_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o why_o not_o affection_n too_o conversion_n to_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o my_o god_n but_o sure_o conversion_n to_o my_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o myself_o i_o may_v easy_o so_o look_v after_o occasional_n as_o to_o neglect_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o i_o look_v well_o after_o eternal_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o loss_n nor_o sin_n in_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v chance_v to_o neglect_v occasional_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o our_o private_a prayer_n but_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a too_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o private_a house_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o cast_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o sure_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o occasional_a emergency_n but_o only_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o her_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o particular_a time_n then_o to_o particular_a person_n thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o common_a supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o common_a suppplication_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v mean_v by_o our_o common_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v grant_v we_o in_o this_o world_n knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o common_a supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v such_o as_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o life_n in_o god_n such_o petition_n as_o these_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v those_o which_o proper_o constitute_v common-prayer_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a in_o its_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v common_a in_o its_o use_n and_o such_o common_a petition_n as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v as_o she_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o other_o less_o common_a petition_n the_o church_n make_v they_o only_o as_o she_o be_v national_a a_o common_a good_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o a_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o one_o society_n as_o they_o all_o be_v one_o either_o by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n these_o good_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o common_a care_n of_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v our_o desire_n concern_v these_o and_o upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n though_o it_o be_v temporal_a our_o church_n do_v according_o still_o make_v such_o provision_n both_o for_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o as_o concern_v any_o particular_a good_a which_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n may_v need_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a it_o come_v not_o under_o the_o church_n knowledge_n and_o how_o can_v it_o come_v under_o the_o church_n care_n such_o particular_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o infinite_a they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a knowledge_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a prayer_n there_o need_v a_o particular_a confession_n that_o such_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o distress_n may_v be_v know_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o